especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
reader_n aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n both_o of_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o signify_v this_o ordination_n immediate_o after_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o letter_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v ordain_v they_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v his_o church_n because_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v that_o of_o god._n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n they_o show_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ordain_v they_o only_a reader_n because_o they_o be_v so_o very_o young_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o design_v to_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o therefore_o order_v they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o distribution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o associate_v numidicus_n the_o priest_n to_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v as_o illustrious_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o confession_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n to_o god_n before_o he_o who_o be_v either_o burn_v or_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v cast_v among_o several_a other_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o joy_n he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v bruise_v with_o stone_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 257_o the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o carthage_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v licentious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v two_o letter_n one_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 5_o according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n he_o send_v his_o clergy_n word_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v back_o to_o carthage_n but_o that_o the_o time_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o exhort_v the_o confessor_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o glorious_a confession_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o have_v oblige_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o confessor_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o irregular_a way_n of_o live_v who_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o with_o their_o tongue_n he_o commend_v those_o who_o behave_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o vigorous_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o change_v and_o become_v perfect_a when_o peace_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o live_v a_o virtuous_a life_n soon_o after_o the_o write_v the_o 35th_o letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o passionate_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o his_o presence_n may_v exasperate_v the_o pagan_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o god_n shall_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o he_o will_v speedy_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v the_o poor_a to_o their_o care_n and_o send_v some_o money_n to_o rogatianus_n the_o priest_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n as_o also_o to_o relieve_v stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_n st._n cyprian_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v to_o carthage_n dispatch_v two_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o money_n and_o to_o examine_v those_o person_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v always_o cabal_v against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o reconciliation_n hinder_v these_o alm_n and_o examination_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n after_o this_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o declare_v himself_o their_o head_n st._n cyprian_a be_v inform_v of_o this_o defection_n write_v to_o the_o two_o bishop_n signify_v that_o since_o felicissimus_n have_v threaten_v to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o set_v this_o crime_n aside_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o rapine_n the_o cheat_a and_o adultery_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v this_o letter_n be_v the_o 37th_o he_o write_v likewise_o the_o 39th_o letter_n to_o his_o own_o people_n wherein_z after_o he_o have_v represent_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o this_o disturbance_n retard_v his_o return_n he_o remonstrate_v with_o some_o vehemence_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n in_o every_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v master_n that_o we_o can_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n nor_o establish_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o that_o those_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o threaten_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o exclude_v those_o for_o ever_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n caldonius_n fortunatus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n cyprian_n clergy_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v felicissimus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n and_o acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o it_o in_o the_o 83d_o letter_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o true_a order_n aswell_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v after_o his_o return_n be_v less_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a in_o pamelius_n edition_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o 40th_o and_o 41st_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o second_o order_n and_o be_v address_v to_o cornelius_n st._n cyprian_n have_v send_v he_o word_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o africa_n upon_o the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o novatian_n and_o inform_v he_o forty_o he_o the_o cabal_n of_o felicissimus_n these_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o metius_n the_o subdeacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 43d_o letter_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o novatian_n party_n and_o give_v cornelius_n information_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 42d_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o subdeacon_n metius_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n with_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n primittivus_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v carry_v st._n cyprian_n first_o letter_n from_o cartbage_n be_v return_v thither_o bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o letter_n
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v two_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n st._n athanasius_n return_v triumphant_o with_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n seem_v to_o be_v outward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n patron_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 350_o he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n lest_o constantius_n shall_v renew_v that_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o suffer_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o design_v to_o keep_v he_o always_o in_o his_o see_n and_o forbid_v his_o enemy_n to_o attack_v he_o thus_o athanasius_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v within_o his_o diocese_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 350_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o enjoy_v this_o repose_n but_o a_o few_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o year_n 354_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v a_o courtier_n of_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o retire_v from_o alexandria_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o st._n athanasius_n see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n twenty_o six_o month_n after_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o drive_v away_o st._n athanasius_n from_o this_o city_n but_o since_o diogenes_n bring_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n st._n athanasius_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n or_o general_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o order_n in_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v with_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n 356_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v during_o this_o tumult_n st._n athanasius_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o some_o monk_n save_v himself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n after_o desert_n retire_a into_o a_o desert_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o cistern_n but_o athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o continue_v there_o ever_o after_o constantius_n understand_v what_o have_v pass_v send_v a_o edict_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o exhort_v the_o youth_n to_o pursue_v he_o the_o count_n heraclius_n publish_v this_o edict_n and_o encourage_v some_o lewd_a young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n beat_v all_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o tear_v the_o veil_n the_o seats_z and_o the_o ornament_n and_o break_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o piece_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o none_o can_v check_v those_o disorder_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o george_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o this_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n some_o day_n before_o easter_n enter_v forcible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o who_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o coemeterie_n and_o the_o desert_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o easter-day_n and_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o short_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v all_o for_o st._n athanasius_n they_o drive_v away_o eighty_o of_o they_o and_o send_v six_o into_o banishment_n these_o outrage_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o obey_v george_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o compose_v many_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n julian_n the_o apostate_n become_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o take_v no_o side_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n permit_v all_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o george_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o his_o death_n facilitated_a the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o see_n in_o that_o city_n when_o he_o be_v return_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o send_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n import_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o city_n because_o he_o have_v only_o permit_v the_o exile_v bishop_n to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o not_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o see_z the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n extreme_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o message_n only_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o thereupon_o present_o banish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o alexandria_n but_o also_o from_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n st._n athanasius_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n flee_v beyond_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v very_o close_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o pursue_v he_o meet_v they_o on_o the_o road_n but_o when_o they_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v see_v athanasius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v haste_n they_o may_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o have_v delude_v they_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a a_o christian_a prince_n who_o succeed_v julian_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o this_o emperor_n come_v and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n time_n synod_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o 367_o by_o eudoxus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v under_o constantius_n shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o their_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n prepare_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n
the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
which_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n upon_o st._n leo._n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o last_o letter_n write_v to_o anysius_n of_o thessâ—lonica_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o siricius_n by_o holstenius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o bonosus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o say_v rash_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n siricius_n answer_v anysius_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o bonosus_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o macedonia_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o it_o do_v no_o long_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o accuse_v nor_o the_o accuser_n can_v avoid_v it_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n that_o bonosus_n have_v consult_v st._n ambrose_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v readmit_v to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o unreasonable_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o determine_v this_o affair_n yet_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonosus_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o affair_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v it_o as_o his_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o very_a authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n sabinus_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n at_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o collect_v together_o the_o act_n of_o several_a council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n sabinus_n sabinus_n which_o socrates_n quote_v several_a time_n 24._o time_n quote_v several_a time_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o lib._n 2._o c._n 15_o 17_o 39_o lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o 24._o though_o he_o write_v very_o spiteful_o against_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o memoir_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o clear_v up_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o time_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n st_n jorom_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n after_o this_o manner_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n the_o scholar_n of_o didymus_n write_v a_o great_a dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o alexandria_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n apollinarius_n and_o commentary_n upon_o job_n of_o which_o some_o speak_v to_o i_o not_o long_o ago_o this_o author_n be_v still_o alive_a which_o show_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 392._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o author_n theotimus_n theotimus_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n in_o scythia_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n short_a and_o sententious_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n theotimus_n theotimus_n of_o write_v this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n come_v thither_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o brief_o in_o defence_n of_o origen_n book_n socrates_n produce_v his_o word_n ch._n 12._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n commend_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o vith_o b._n of_o his_o history_n and_o mention_n some_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st_n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o evagrius_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o 386_o bishop_n of_o paulinus_n party_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a and_o fervent_a spirit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o write_v many_o antioch_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o he_o have_v read_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o attribute_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o st._n jerom._n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 393._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n when_o this_o saint_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 340_o other_o 340_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o the_o date_n of_o st._n ambrose_n birth_n depend_v upon_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v former_o the_o 32d_o and_o be_v now_o the_o 60th_o address_v to_o severus_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 53_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n tota_n objecti_fw-la barbaricis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o bellorum_fw-la procellis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la versamur_fw-la omnium_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la freto_fw-la this_o may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o 387_o or_o to_o that_o of_o eugenius_n in_o 393_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o 334_o if_o to_o the_o second_o in_o 340._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n subject_a palace_n be_v nurse_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n paulinus_n the_o author_n of_o st._n ambrose_n life_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o father_n palace_n who_o be_v then_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n posito_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la galliarum_n patre_fw-la ejus_fw-la ambrosio_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la ambrose_n qui_fw-la infans_fw-la in_o area_n praetoris_fw-la in_o cunabulis_fw-la positus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o enough_o discover_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n for_o the_o dwellinghouse_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o prafect_v of_o the_o gaul_n be_v certain_o in_o gaul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o paulinus_n speak_v afterward_o of_o st._n ambrose_n journey_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o country_n proprium_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o on_o these_o occasion_n the_o place_n of_o his_o parent_n abode_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o common_a residence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o country_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o a_o place_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v by_o chance_n about_o their_o affair_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v l._n reâ—â—o_o ff_n de_fw-fr captiv_n &_o l._n filios_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr municip_n &_o l._n cives_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr incolis_fw-la it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o assign_v precise_o that_o city_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n then_o reside_v which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v at_o trier_n which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n call_v the_o metropolis_n of_o gaul_n as_o milan_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n be_v at_o milan_n ammian_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o city_n of_o trier_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o praise_n which_o many_o author_n have_v give_v of_o this_o city_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n evodius_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n reside_v at_o trier_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o other_o because_o that_o maximus_n a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v new_o raise_v to_o the_o empire_n dwell_v at_o trier_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v at_o arles_n
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
asia_n shall_v regulate_v what_o concern_v their_o own_o diocese_n that_o those_o of_o thrace_n shall_v govern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n and_o those_o of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o second_o part_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o diocese_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v regulate_v what_o concern_v its_o own_o province_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o last_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n because_o in_o these_o country_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n or_o province_n the_o 3d._a canon_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o explication_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o practice_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n endeavour_v afterward_o to_o usurp_v the_o diocese_n of_o thrace_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o pontus_n which_o at_o last_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o dissertation_n about_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o canon_n declare_v that_o maximus_n be_v never_o bishop_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a the_o 5_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o of_o the_o three_o council_n approve_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o tome_n in_o the_o council_n letter_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o damasus_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o 6_o canon_n regulate_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o ordain_v first_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v bishop_n of_o crime_n which_o concern_v religion_n that_o no_o heretic_n schismatic_n person_n excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o in_o word_n all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o second_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n three_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n four_o that_o those_o who_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n aught_o in_o write_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o calumny_n last_o that_o if_o any_o one_o slight_v these_o law_n shall_v address_v himself_o either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o secular_a judge_n or_o shall_v desire_v a_o general_n council_n without_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o long_o since_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n and_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodecimani_n tetratites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v on_o the_o forehead_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n the_o ear_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o eunomian_o the_o montanist_n the_o sabellian_o and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v like_o pagan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exorcise_v by_o blow_v three_o time_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o into_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v catechise_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 381._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v that_o 381._o of_o aquileia_n 381._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o weary_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o such_o a_o journey_n none_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v only_o leave_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o come_v there_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a there_o be_v about_o thirty_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n valerian_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o two_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n and_o moesia_n name_v palladius_n and_o secundianus_n be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n there_o be_v read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n of_o arius_n but_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o and_o answer_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o two_o day_n time_n that_o they_o be_v both_o catholic_n this_o day_n be_v come_v they_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judge_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n nevertheless_o they_o examine_v they_o convict_v they_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o condemn_v they_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o deputy_n they_o have_v send_v and_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v still_o extant_a it_o complain_v afterward_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v valens_n and_o last_o it_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o photinian_o all_o these_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o ursicinus_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 998._o they_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n they_o thank_v he_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o eastern_a church_n but_o they_o complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v change_v there_o and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o kind_o use_v who_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n they_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o alexandria_n to_o examine_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o those_o to_o who_o communion_n must_v be_v deny_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v read_v in_o this_o council_n at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n without_o consult_v they_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n and_o nectarius_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o another_o letter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 345._o
and_o other_o poetical_a piece_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v piety_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n in_o dialogue_n titus_n of_o bostra_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o three_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o all_o the_o four_n some_o other_o discourse_n supposititious_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o translation_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o st._n jerom._n a_o translation_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n book_n lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 103._o peter_z of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n book_n iu._n chap._n 22._o of_o his_o history_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v whereof_o facundious_a cite_v two_o fragment_n lucius_z book_n lost._n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n some_o other_o treatise_n aquilius_n severus_n book_n lost._n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v catastrophe_n euzoius_n book_n lost._n several_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a eighteen_o catechetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o catechuman_n five_o mystagogical_a lecture_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n austin_n st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 118_o 119_o and_o 120._o damasus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n anathematism_n send_v to_o paulinus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n against_o timothy_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n supposititious_a book_n a_o letter_n of_o damasus_n to_o st._n jerom._n a_o decretal_a epistle_n epigram_n epitaph_n and_o other_o poem_n st._n basil_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a 431_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n three_o canonical_a letter_n to_o st._n amphilochius_n nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n a_o homily_n concern_v watchfulness_n upon_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n twenty_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o st._n amphilochius_n two_o book_n of_o baptism_n thirty_o one_o homily_n upon_o diverse_a subject_n three_o treatise_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n and_o another_o of_o faith_n ascetical_a discourse_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a rule_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o constitution_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o monk_n a_o treatise_n concern_v virginity_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o genuine_a liturgy_n some_o other_o treatise_n supposititious_a book_n letter_n to_o julian_n and_o to_o apollinarius_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n barlaam_n a_o discourse_n of_o consolation_n a_o admonition_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n three_o liturgy_n a_o grammar_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a forty_o four_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n a_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n a_o letter_n to_o nectarius_n letter_n to_o cledonius_n entitle_v discourse_v 51st_o and_o 52d_o several_a poem_n a_o discourse_n in_o latin_a concern_v bishop_n 242_o letter_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n supposititious_a book_n the_o 47th_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o discourse_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n twelve_o book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o great_a catechism_n a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o great_a abraham_n or_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n to_o ablabius_n a_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n two_o little_a treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o treatise_n to_o jerius_n of_o untimely_a death_n of_o child_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n sermon_n upon_o several_a subject_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 179._o funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n letter_n to_o olympius_n letter_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o end_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o a_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n a_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n book_n lost._n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o a_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n some_o other_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n supposititious_a book_n a_o latin_a treatise_n contain_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n write_v by_o nemesius_n st._n caesarius_n supposititious_a book_n dialogue_n upon_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n st._n amphilochius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o synodical_a letter_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la several_a fragment_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a author_n book_n lost._n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o scripture_n some_o letter_n supposititious_a book_n eight_o sermon_n publish_v by_o f._n combesis_n the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n maximus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n book_n lost._n a_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n meletius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 73._o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o destiny_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o melchisedechian_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o providence_n a_o tract_n to_o euphronius_n against_o aristotle_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n book_n attribute_v to_o he_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bear_v st_n augustin_n name_n priscillian_n book_n lost._n some_o little_a discourse_n matronianus_n book_n lost._n some_o piece_n in_o verse_n tiberianus_n book_n lost._n his_o apology_n dictinius_n book_n lost._n some_o little_a treatise_n ithacius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n supposititious_a book_n a_o book_n against_o varimadus_n faustinus_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n false_o attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n philastrius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a canonical_a response_n book_n lost._n a_o letter_n to_o diodorus_n nectarius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n theodorus_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n book_n lost._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n some_o homily_n and_o treatise_n siricius_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o himerius_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o the_o five_o to_o anysius_n the_o four_o be_v dubious_a sabinus_n book_n lost._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o their_o acts._n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n book_n lost._n a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n theotimus_n
chrysostom_n this_o arsacius_n furious_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n friend_n this_o saint_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o nice_a but_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n to_o go_v to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o september_n he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o way_n but_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n law_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n l._n 16._o tit_n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v against_o foreign_a clerk_n who_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a place_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v tit_n 4._o c._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o this_o law_n those_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v who_o suffer_v their_o slave_n to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n c._n 6._o forbid_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o flavianus_n all_o these_o law_n be_v against_o they_o that_o take_v john_n part_n and_o hold_v private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o three_o patriarch_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n a_o shower_n of_o hail_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n do_v much_o mischief_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o john_n friend_n look_v upon_o both_o these_o accident_n as_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o the_o injurious_a usage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v in_o their_o own_o country_n to_o prevent_v pope_n innocent_a theophilus_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n acquaint_v he_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n deposition_n this_o be_v public_o know_v in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d deacon_n of_o constantinople_n petition_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n three_o day_n after_o come_v four_o bishop_n send_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o letter_n from_o he_o implore_v 〈◊〉_d succour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o forty_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o without_o be_v hear_v s._n innocent_a be_v persuade_v that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o proceed_v regular_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o unexceptionable_a council_n both_o of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n theophilus_n afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o pope_n resolution_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o â—efuse_v communion_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o a_o new_a council_n have_v condemn_v he_o soon_o after_o theoctâ—nus_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o send_v into_o exile_n the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o letter_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n of_o helenopolis_n who_o be_v force_v to_o flâ—â—_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violence_n exercise_v against_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o to_o his_o clergy_n those_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n friend_n everywhere_o publish_v these_o letter_n and_o wrought_v so_o far_o with_o innocent_a that_o he_o obtain_v of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o thessalâ—nica_n where_o theophilus_n shall_v appear_v as_o one_o accuse_v three_o bishop_n two_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n be_v depute_v to_o carry_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o several_a western_a bishop_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o these_o deputy_n be_v stop_v at_o athens_n by_o the_o governor_n and_o send_v by_o sea_n with_o a_o guard_n to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v convey_v to_o a_o castle_n in_o thrace_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n call_v patricius_n go_v thither_o to_o ask_v for_o the_o letter_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o any_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v patricius_n withdraw_v after_o this_o answer_n another_o officer_n name_v valerius_n be_v send_v to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n the_o next_o day_n money_n be_v proffer_v they_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n atticus_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v it_o and_o demand_v to_o be_v send_v back_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o comply_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a vessel_n with_o twenty_o soldier_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o lampsacus_n where_o they_o shift_v their_o vessel_n and_o arrive_v at_o oâ—ranto_n a_o port_n of_o calabria_n twenty_o day_n after_o their_o embarque_a and_o four_o month_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o italy_n this_o deputation_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v unhealthy_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v oblige_v often_o to_o shift_v his_o quarter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 131st_o letter_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o banishment_n and_o infirmity_n he_o still_o send_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o phoenicia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 14_o 123d_o 126th_o 203d_o 204th_o 206th_o and_o 207th_o letter_n but_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o further_o to_o pityus_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n immediate_o soldier_n be_v send_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o the_o usage_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o journey_n so_o weaken_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o carry_v he_o off_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o s._n basiliscus_n martyr_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o four_o of_o november_n 407_o have_v be_v three_o year_n three_o month_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o banishment_n aged_n sixty_o year_n and_o ten_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o his_o death_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o account_n because_o those_o of_o the_o west_n reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n who_o name_n they_o refuse_v to_o insert_v into_o the_o diptych_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o register_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n his_o death_n happen_v five_o month_n after_o shall_v have_v remove_v the_o great_a obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o theophilus_n exercise_v his_o hatred_n against_o he_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o write_v against_o he_o a_o book_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o reproachful_a rail_n and_o prevent_v while_o he_o live_v any_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o theophilus_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o saint_n alexander_n successor_n to_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n phil._n 1._o what_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v he_o describe_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o hannah_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 36th_o upon_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o 25_o upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 35th_o upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o upon_o 2_o cor._n of_o attention_n in_o prayer_n we_o pay_v less_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o a_o servant_n do_v to_o his_o master_n a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n or_o even_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o friend_n with_o attention_n but_o whilst_o our_o knee_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o crime_n we_o faint_v our_o mind_n be_v at_o court_n or_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n betwixt_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o word_n we_o daily_o commit_v this_o fault_n etc._n etc._n many_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o utter_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o come_v out_o not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n but_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o discourse_n what_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o what_o you_o say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n hear_v it_o i_o kneel_v say_v you_o but_o your_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o your_o mouth_n utter_v petition_n but_o your_o mind_n be_v about_o bargain_n trading_n exchange_n or_o visit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o know_v that_o than_o we_o profit_v spiritual_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n see_v the_o 36th_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n humility_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 47th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n virtue_n be_v like_o riches_n if_o we_o expose_v they_o public_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v hide_v the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o less_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a for_o it_o we_o lose_v its_o reward_n the_o great_a action_n and_o the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o ...._o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o make_v we_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o 3d._a homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 65th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 28_o 38th_o 41st_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o 11_o upon_o 2_o thessaly_n and_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o various_a device_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v we_o very_o eloquent_o upon_o this_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o tempter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o provide_v we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v continual_o over_o ourselves_o this_o he_o recommend_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o 14_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o give_v both_o precept_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o sin_n against_o covetousness_n s._n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o indignation_n against_o covetous_a man_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o abhorrency_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o hom._n 9_o upon_o 1_o cor._n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o bold_a than_o a_o miserable_o covetous_a man_n a_o dog_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o those_o hand_n which_o take_v all_o nothing_o more_o cruel_a than_o that_o mouth_n which_o devour_v all_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v look_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man._n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v never_o content_v till_o he_o have_v get_v all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o be_v brutish_a in_o his_o face_n he_o be_v inhumanity_n itself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a a_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v who_o have_v gather_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o dear_a lament_n because_o it_o be_v grow_v cheap_a in_o another_o place_n hom._n 18._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o carry_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o 64th_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o covetous_a man_n he_o write_v against_o usury_n in_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o upon_o 1_o cor._n of_o meekness_n and_o against_o anger_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n zeal_n give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v passionate_a yet_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o meekness_n and_o that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o passion_n see_v his_o moral_a exhortation_n in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 33d_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o envy_n envy_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o sin_n hell_n never_o produce_v one_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v other_o sinner_n have_v some_o pleasure_n but_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v himself_o whilst_o he_o torment_v other_o envy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o crime_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o no_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o it_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v blot_v it_o out_o by_o some_o small_a alm_n or_o a_o short_a fast_a they_o do_v not_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n notion_n about_o envy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n one_o may_v read_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o homily_n upon_o pasl_n 49._o hom._n 37._o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 3d._n upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 24_o and_o 27_o upon_o 2_o cor._n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n against_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a or_o hateful_a sin_n than_o drunkenness_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n a_o drunkard_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v voluntary_a sick_a a_o person_n useless_a either_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o his_o family_n one_o who_o presence_n be_v intolerable_a who_o breath_n voice_n and_o step_n be_v equal_o odious_a see_v the_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 25_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v also_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 27_o upon_o the_o acts._n against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o declaim_v vehement_o against_o that_o vice_n see_v also_o the_o 8_o 10_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n concern_v public_a show_n and_o stage-plays_a s._n chrysostom_n live_v in_o two_o great_a imperial_a city_n where_o play_n show_n comedy_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v
disapprove_v upon_o s._n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o management_n of_o his_o quarrel_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n excuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o rufinus_n but_o in_o his_o controversy_n with_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n concern_v virginity_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v applaud_v by_o they_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n at_o his_o heat_n it_o be_v a_o misfortune_n that_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o those_o other_o dispute_v wherein_o s._n jerom_n be_v engage_v that_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o themselves_o instead_o of_o think_v they_o heretic_n we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o illustrious_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o that_o superstition_n which_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n do_v at_o that_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n jovinian_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v can_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o other_o opinion_n and_o since_o obstinacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o call_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n s._n jerom_n go_v on_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o namely_o of_o commend_v origen_n set_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o great_a man_n that_o may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o do_v hold_v very_o remarkable_a error_n s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o his_o tutor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o dream_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n as_o he_o do_v apollinarius_n have_v write_v very_a convince_a book_n against_o porphyrius_n and_o eusebius_n write_v a_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a err_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o latter_a defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v apollinaris_n disciple_n didymus_n scholar_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o master_n that_o he_o collect_v careful_o all_o origen_n work_n and_o read_v they_o exact_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o follow_v his_o error_n last_o to_o make_v short_a he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o never_o be_v a_o origenist_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o now_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o error_n after_o that_o he_o give_v origen_n high_a commendation_n reject_v his_o opinion_n he_o refute_v what_o rufinus_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v add_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o expunge_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a last_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v not_o that_o martyr_n but_o didymus_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o author_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v near_o 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o six_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o preface_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o person_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o fall_v out_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v that_o preface_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v even_o with_o he_o by_o commend_v he_o after_o the_o like_a malicious_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o offend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o cite_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n rather_o than_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o public_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v check_v that_o sincere_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o on_o his_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o least_z say_v he_o that_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o do_v not_o mutual_o consume_v one_o another_o rufinus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o lie_v still_o without_o reply_v immediate_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v against_o s._n jerom._n paulinianus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o west_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o extract_v of_o rufinus_n his_o book_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o publish_v send_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o beside_o be_v inform_v by_o pammachius_n and_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n contain_v in_o rufinus_n answer_n and_o so_o he_o compose_v immediate_o his_o first_o apology_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v rufinus_n calumny_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n without_o alter_v s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o to_o show_v origen_n error_n and_o so_o his_o translation_n can_v hurt_v no_o body_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v origen_n doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n rufinus_n have_v quote_v the_o first_o book_n of_o pamphilus_n apology_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o that_o martyr_n rufinus_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o origen_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learning_n but_o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v commend_v eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n without_o approve_v their_o error_n rufinus_n charge_v he_o with_o publish_v error_n and_o contradiction_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o other_o observe_v that_o some_o understand_v those_o passage_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o other_o in_o another_o that_o so_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v false_a and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n none_o can_v tax_n he_o with_o error_n and_o contradiction_n who_o bare_o relate_v the_o notion_n and_o different_a exposition_n of_o other_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o able_a commentator_n of_o profane_a author_n rufinus_n have_v find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v various_o translate_v the_o twelth_n verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n say_v embrace_v the_o discipline_n by_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o worship_v the_o son_n sometime_o worship_v you_o only_o s._n jerom_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o letter_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n nashecu_n which_o signify_v kiss_v or_o embrace_v by_o this_o term_n worship_n you_o that_o as_o to_o the_o other_o word_n bar_n which_o have_v several_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o pick_v ear_n of_o corn_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a signification_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o that_o in_o his_o version_n to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n accuse_v christian_n of_o falsify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a signification_n which_o both_o aquila_n and_o symmachus_n follow_v rufinus_n find_v fault_n likewise_o with_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o have_v abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n s._n jerom_n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v origen_n opinion_n without_o approve_v of_o they_o since_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o those_o explication_n be_v not_o his_o own_o last_o rufinus_n upbraid_v s._n jerom_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o calumniate_a and_o speak_v evil_a of_o every_o body_n that_o he_o reprove_v other_o man_n work_n out_o of_o envy_n yea_o he_o lay_v perjury_n to_o his_o charge_n because_o have_v protest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v against_o those_o silly_a and_o dull-witted_a monk_n who_o assâ—…_n that_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n aught_o to_o be_v undersâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o imagine_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v corporeal_a s._n cyril_n write_v to_o coelosyrius_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o impertinent_a docriâ—e_n and_o to_o â—â—â—bid_v the_o monk_n to_o argue_v about_o a_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n also_o who_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v when_o it_o wâ—â—_n keep_v from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o labour_n â—pretending_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o defend_v their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o will_v enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o solitariâ—â—_n to_o pray_v continual_o but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o last_o he_o admonish_v coelosyrius_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meletian_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o orthodox_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v their_o own_o sect_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n s._n cyril_n command_v coelosyrius_n to_o publish_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n calamon_n where_o some_o monk_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o these_o monk_n propound_v and_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v cunning_o frame_v nevertheless_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v these_o kind_n of_o abstruse_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v such_o conjecture_n as_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o be_v it_o his_o soul_n or_o a_o breath_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o some_o create_v be_v s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o his_o sanctification_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o question_n how_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o similitude_n and_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o five_o be_v upon_o a_o abstract_a conceit_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v any_o perfection_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n but_o it_o will_v act_v more_o perfect_o because_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o why_o all_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o their_o posterity_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a by_o his_o sin_n have_v transfer_v that_o curse_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o all_o from_o death_n but_o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v can_v communicate_v that_o sanctification_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o the_o eight_o question_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o resume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o real_a resurrection_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n s._n cyril_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o nine_o be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v grant_v several_a grace_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v ability_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n whereas_o those_o who_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o their_o action_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repulse_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o can_v root_v they_o out_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o break_v the_o law_n the_o twelve_o question_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o common_a harlot_n to_o have_v be_v always_o a_o virgin_n s._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n absurd_a and_o contradictory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o move_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o in_o sum_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v or_o a_o common_a prostitute_n to_o have_v always_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o lie_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o impotency_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o perfection_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n cyril_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o under_o this_o title_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o purpose_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n because_o under_o that_o title_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o fourteen_o how_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n s_o cyril_n say_v the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
both_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v passable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n although_o he_o be_v impassable_a in_o the_o divine_a this_o edict_n be_v send_v to_o aristolaus_n who_o present_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n prima_fw-la and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletine_n have_v hear_v that_o s._n cyril_n obtain_v this_o edict_n congratulate_v he_o for_o it_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v some_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a person_n with_o aristolaus_n who_o may_v compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n and_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o act_n distinct_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o have_v see_v some_o nostorian_n in_o germanicia_n who_o by_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n introduce_v two_o person_n and_o two_o son_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o to_o act_v distinct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o curse_v his_o doctrine_n do_v yet_o revive_v his_o error_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o may_v evade_v it_o by_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o 210._o c._n 165._o c._n 209._o and_o 210._o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o curse_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o must_v profess_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o edict_n beforementioned_a he_o write_v also_o to_o aristolaus_n not_o to_o permit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o clergy_n he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o aristolaus_n particular_o against_o theodoret_n have_v hear_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v daniel_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v the_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n he_o tell_v another_o bishop_n also_o name_v mosaeus_n that_o the_o abbot_n maximus_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v assert_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v that_o the_o eastern_a 169._o c._n 169._o bishop_n have_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o give_v so_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v yet_o be_v suspect_v and_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v exactof_o they_o he_o write_v to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o this_o be_v very_o unjust_a deal_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v explain_v it_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o heretic_n that_o have_v corrupt_v it_o that_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v needless_a have_v do_v four_o year_n since_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emosa_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o seek_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o quarrel_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n cilicia_n arabia_n mesopotamia_n osroëne_n euphratesia_n and_o the_o low_a syria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o have_v approve_v what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o prevent_v those_o new_a trouble_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o eastern_a and_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o some_o nestorian_n of_o cilicia_n who_o yet_o hold_v out_o their_o opposition_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n cyril_n who_o reply_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n and_o 207._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 207._o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v union_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v those_o scandal_n to_o cease_v which_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v once_o suppress_v and_o he_o will_v endeavour_v full_o to_o extinguish_v for_o the_o future_a by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o let_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v quiet_a hereafter_o but_o there_o be_v some_o troublesome_a unquiet_a spirit_n who_o raise_v a_o new_a contest_v which_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o create_v any_o further_a disturbance_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o he_o or_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v noise_v it_o abroad_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o same_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o write_n they_o intend_v to_o publish_v hereupon_o they_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o s._n cyril_n at_o the_o 206._o c._n 206._o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n who_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n disgrace_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o nestorian_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o they_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v upon_o it_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n and_o rabulas_fw-la 200._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 199_o 200._o bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a against_o the_o nestorian_n declare_v themselves_o first_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n rabulas_fw-la and_o acacius_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n be_v meet_v upon_o that_o account_n address_v themselves_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v two_o priest_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o acacius_n and_o rabulas_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n have_v receive_v these_o piece_n compose_v a_o write_n entitle_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o armenian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n affirm_v that_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a to_o this_o write_n he_o join_v such_o proposition_n as_o he_o think_v heretical_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o theodorus_n book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o he_o send_v this_o write_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o his_o deacon_n theodotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v meet_v at_o antioch_n read_v this_o work_n of_o proclus_n there_o approve_v it_o subscribe_v it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o extract_v of_o theodorus_n book_n s._n cyril_n have_v receive_v this_o piece_n of_o proclus_n by_o basilius_n the_o deacon_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o extract_v of_o theodorus_n book_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n write_v also_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a broil_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o diodorus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o extract_v which_o s._n proclus_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o curse_n theodorus_n the_o monk_n of_o armenia_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o dispose_v these_o extract_v over_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n bold_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o curse_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n complain_v of_o this_o first_o to_o proclus_n and_o s._n cyril_n
employ_v his_o authority_n for_o punish_v euphrasius_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o a_o incestuous_a adultery_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o send_v the_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v say_v he_o a_o schismatic_a aught_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o narses_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a guard_n because_o the_o first_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n by_o his_o irregular_a ordination_n and_o the_o second_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ordain_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n who_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o any_o scruple_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o resolve_v this_o letter_n be_v date_v febr._n 16._o 556._o the_o seven_o letter_n be_v this_o pope_n confession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o undertake_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o predecessor_n begin_v at_o celestine_n and_o end_v at_o agapetus_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n that_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o receive_v those_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v even_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n the_o nine_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o sabandus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n or_o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o childebert_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o grant_v the_o pallium_fw-la and_o the_o office_n of_o vicar_n to_o sapandus_fw-la he_o pray_v childebert_n to_o maintain_v this_o bishop_n in_o his_o right_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o france_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o buy_v garment_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n write_v to_o several_a person_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o see_v have_v mutual_o ordain_v one_o another_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a he_o reject_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n because_o it_o be_v at_o milan_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remark_n that_o even_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v be_v stop_v until_o he_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n but_o because_o those_o of_o syracuse_n will_v not_o choose_v another_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o child_n or_o heir_n the_o other_o letter_n concern_v particular_a affair_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n he_o remark_n that_o for_o build_v a_o church_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v agnellus_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o agnellus_n who_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n from_o the_o year_n 558_o to_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o armenius_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n trithemius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n and_o this_o work_n there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n however_o it_o be_v this_o letter_n be_v inconsiderable_a the_o author_n affirm_v in_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leontius_n leontius_n leontius_n leontius_n a_o native_a of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o afterward_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o laura_n of_o st._n sabas_n he_o live_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n for_o he_o reckon_v eulogius_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o hold_v this_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 581_o to_o the_o year_n 604._o he_o be_v different_a from_o leontius_n byracenus_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sabas_n and_o st._n quiriacus_n for_o this_o leontius_n be_v a_o origenian_a and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v open_o against_o origen_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o faith_n short_a remark_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o personality_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o general_a proof_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o three_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o constantine_n and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v since_o he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o four_o action_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o continue_v this_o history_n down_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o five_o action_n relate_v the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o renew_v again_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o agnâ—…tae_n and_o tritheites_n succeed_v the_o four_o follow_a action_n contain_v answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o historical_a difficulty_n the_o second_o the_o reason_v part_n and_o the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n the_o ten_o action_n be_v against_o the_o gaianite_n the_o agnoetes_n and_o origenist_n the_o same_o author_n have_v also_o write_v three_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a figment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o prove_v against_o eutyches_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n cyril_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o book_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incorruptible_a before_o his_o
râ—an_n in_o 1521_o by_o regnaldus_n at_o paris_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 1542._o at_o easte_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1564._o at_o answer_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1572._o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o at_o paris_n by_o nâ—veâ—…_n in_o 1571_o and_o in_o 1586._o these_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o six_o tome_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o 1588._o and_o finish_v in_o 1593._o from_o these_o be_v make_v the_o edition_n at_o rome_n in_o octavo_n 1613._o and_o those_o of_o park_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o and_o 1640._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1675._o it_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n goussainville_n a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n by_o which_o they_o may_v review_v all_o the_o work_n they_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o moral_n the_o pastoral_n the_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_v by_o paul_n and_o john_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o second_o tome_n contain_v the_o dialognes_n the_o letter_n accompany_v with_o long_a and_o learned_a note_n the_o antiphonary_n sacramentary_a and_o the_o benedictionary_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o paterius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o work_n be_v short_a useful_a and_o well-written_a the_o whole_a edition_n be_v dedicate_v to_o my_o lord_n lovis_n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n then_o bishop_n of_o santones_n a_o prelate_n who_o perfect_o imitate_v the_o verâ—â—ues_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o practise_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o this_o great_a pope_n prescribe_v to_o pastor_n and_o who_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o require_v in_o bishop_n for_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o first_o year_n in_o retirement_n and_o lead_v that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o crime_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o young_a people_n be_v engage_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n he_o be_v name_v when_o he_o think_v little_a of_o it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santones_n his_o design_n be_v to_o refuse_v it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o discharge_v his_o office_n for_o accomplish_v this_o design_n he_o abandon_v the_o court_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o retire_v into_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o providence_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o afterward_o he_o have_v favourable_a opportunity_n of_o increase_a his_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o advancement_n to_o church_n more_o paterius_n paterius_n beneficial_a and_o considerable_a but_o he_o shun_v they_o with_o the_o same_o precipitation_n that_o other_o run_v after_o they_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o fly_v away_o quick_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o paris_n because_o a_o report_n go_v about_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o place_n which_o will_v engage_v he_o to_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o church_n or_o to_o accept_v of_o another_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o what_o prudence_n he_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n with_o what_o discretion_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n with_o what_o meekness_n hereclaim_v a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n with_o who_o his_o diocese_n be_v fill_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o all_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o experience_n his_o goodness_n his_o moderation_n and_o easiness_n great_a person_n have_v always_o occasion_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o civility_n and_o inferior_a person_n for_o his_o charity_n he_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o so_o much_o liberality_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o give_v considerable_a alm_n to_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o to_o family_n that_o be_v in_o want_n without_o let_v they_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o relief_n he_o do_v so_o industrious_o conceal_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v that_o those_o who_o come_v near_a to_o he_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o do_v discover_v it_o he_o strict_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n sometime_o he_o will_v feign_v by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v be_v a_o debt_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v it_o he_o never_o hear_v any_o speak_v of_o a_o quarrel_n difference_n on_o suit_n against_o any_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a disposition_n and_o have_v a_o brisk_a and_o sharp_a wit_n he_o do_v almost_o always_o succeed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o content_a of_o all_o party_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n yet_o be_v never_o severe_a or_o morose_a he_o treat_v his_o priest_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o hate_v a_o imperious_a and_o domineer_a spirit_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v it_o any_o way_n diminish_v he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n stout_o but_o humble_o he_o will_v never_o engage_v himself_o into_o any_o party_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n in_o his_o life-time_n among_o divine_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n that_o both_o party_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n last_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v sign_n of_o a_o great_a abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a his_o only_a heir_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n it_o be_v a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n about_o cut_v off_o some_o festival_n print_v by_o his_o own_o order_n in_o 1670._o he_o lay_v down_o there_o principle_n so_o solid_a and_o discover_v so_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o idea_n of_o his_o learning_n as_o those_o that_o know_v he_o have_v of_o his_o holiness_n i_o know_v that_o this_o digression_n be_v a_o little_a remote_a from_o my_o subject_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o future_a generation_n paterius_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o explain_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o rank_n they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o explication_n two_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o new_a this_o collection_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o two_o book_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o the_o canticle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o these_o edition_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o father_n oudinus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o celestine_n this_o work_n be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o it_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n st_n leander_n son_n of_o severianus_n of_o the_o province_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n he_o have_v so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o address_n sevel_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevel_n and_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v
church_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o image_n those_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v holy_a by_o their_o very_a name_n as_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o use_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o image_n which_o have_v reverence_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n charge_v they_o that_o honour_n image_n of_o saint_n with_o lapse_v into_o heathenism_n those_o of_o the_o second_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n upon_o this_o article_n maintain_v that_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o as_o they_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o â—embrace_v and_o salute_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o outward_a worship_n to_o express_v their_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o raise_v godly_a motion_n in_o the_o beholder_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n humanity_n thus_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a one_o of_o deuteronomy_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o not_o grave_v idol_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o respect_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o profane_a image_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n by_o make_v cherubim_n by_o god_n order_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v less_o pertinent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o precede_a to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o church-yard_n nor_o even_o in_o their_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o maintain_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v false_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o st._n basil_n st._n amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o have_v perhaps_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v too_o harsh_o the_o second_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o colour_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reflection_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o colour_n but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o of_o their_o body_n this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v other_o image_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o image_n a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v only_o against_o idol_n that_o of_o amphilochius_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a difficulty_n this_o father_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v out_o in_o colour_n a_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n they_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v both_o instruct_v and_o stir_v up_o godly_a motion_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o image_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o we_o ought_v beside_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a action_n they_o pretend_v amphilochius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o explain_v themselves_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n strong_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o theodatus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n say_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o those_o kind_n of_o representation_n reap_v thereby_o and_o what_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v they_o suggest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o theodotus_n be_v supposititious_a perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v theodotus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o their_o adversary_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n of_o theodotus_n to_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v return_v the_o same_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n the_o last_o passage_n report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n to_o constantia_n augusta_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v image_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n without_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v anathematise_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o theopassian_a who_o have_v condemn_v image_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o severus_n peter_n gnaphaeus_n philoxenus_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v these_o testimony_n they_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v to_o worship_n or_o to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a house_n any_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n and_o it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n doctrine_n but_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n under_o that_o pretence_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o image_n as_o also_o the_o veil_n the_o vestment_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o declaration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o anathematise_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 6_o first_o council_n they_o be_v also_o anathematise_v who_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o acclamation_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o imprecation_n against_o german_a gregory_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la who_o be_v anathematise_v and_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confute_v these_o definition_n in_o every_o article_n the_o seven_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v define_v that_o image_n be_v placâ—d_v in_o church_n and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o canvas_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o image-worship_n they_o
man_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o unconstrained_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n decide_v the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o scotus_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o damnation_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n but_o torture_n of_o fire_n this_o confutation_n of_o scotus_n book_n by_o prudentius_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguinus_n vindic._n gratiae_n tom._n 2._o p._n 191._o and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_n hist._n of_o gott_n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o same_o extract_v of_o scotus_n book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n they_o employ_v one_o of_o scotus_n florus_n '_o s_z writing_n against_o scotus_n their_o deacon_n name_v florus_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o deacon_n some_o time_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v predestination_n say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o god_n have_v free_o predestinate_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o only_o foresee_v the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o predestine_n they_o to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o scotus_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a predestination_n or_o rather_o predestination_n under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o our_o freewill_n can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o never_o will_v choose_v or_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o explain_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n although_o he_o have_v need_n of_o physic_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o freewill_n be_v distemper_v and_o dead_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o it_o which_o florus_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o action_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v conversion_n by_o prayer_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o hitherto_o neither_o prudentius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o gotteschalcâ—â—_n they_o content_v themselves_o in_o thus_o treat_v upon_o the_o question_n without_o engage_v on_o either_o side_n florus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o discourse_n think_v he_o much_o to_o blame_v seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o scotus_n where_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v it_o be_v just_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguin_n vind._n gratiae_n at_o paris_n 1650_o p._n 575._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o nevertheless_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n amalo_n '_o s_z letter_n to_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v he_o faulty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a brother_n although_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n because_o christian_a charity_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o be_v cool_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o wish_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o by_o a_o brother_n he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v a_o long_a time_n of_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v his_o opinion_n although_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v imprudent_a in_o hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o answer_v his_o request_n last_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o office_n and_o service_n of_o love_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v he_o necessary_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o fit_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v dispute_n about_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o germany_n that_o since_o he_o have_v see_v one_o of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n at_o length_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o h._n scripture_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o write_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o condemnation_n that_o by_o his_o write_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o tenet_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o service_n than_o to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a those_o proposition_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v firm_o to_o that_o doctrine_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o work_n direct_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o error_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v displease_v he_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v because_o he_o say_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o either_o no_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v damn_v or_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o afterward_o perish_v be_v not_o true_o baptise_a or_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o both_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n exorcism_n baptism_n confirmation_n unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o useless_a ceremony_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o can_v approve_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n and_o
be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o
may_v be_v discharge_v he_o be_v forthwith_o introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v he_o reply_v as_o you_o please_v for_o that_o count_n brochard_n catch_v at_o that_o word_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o enough_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o that_o allegiance_n which_o he_o â—â—ed_v to_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o dâ—…_n that_o they_o will_v credit_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d fair_a a_o report_n of_o his_o case_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v thereupon_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o arnulphus_n of_o rheims_n be_v natural_o modest_a in_o speak_v and_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o public_a what_o he_o have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o private_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a thâ—â—_n he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o prince_n count_n brochard_n insist_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o declare_v it_o public_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n silence_v he_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o can_v extort_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o such_o penance_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o consent_v that_o another_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n without_o pretend_v ever_o to_o return_v contrary_a to_o this_o declaration_n afterward_o adalger_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v degrade_v oâ—_n lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n he_o prefer_v degradation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n for_o he_o be_v stripe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o clerical_a habit_n from_o his_o priesthood_n to_o his_o sub-deaconship_a and_o each_o time_n he_o be_v order_v to_o forbear_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n he_o be_v stripe_v of_o a_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n with_o leave_n to_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a last_o they_o issue_v forth_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o rebel_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o orleans_n arnulphus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n elect_v in_o his_o rheims_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n place_n one_o gerbert_n or_o gilbert_n he_o come_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n of_o auvergne_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v he_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aurillac_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v afterward_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o prince_n robert_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n leoteric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v tutor_n to_o otho_n iii_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o induct_v into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n hebert_n and_o other_o usurper_n who_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n several_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n king_n hugh_n and_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o pope_n john_n xv._o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rheims_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o election_n of_o gerbert_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v persuade_v that_o arnulphus_n can_v not_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n very_o high_o resent_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v do_v king_n hugh_n write_v he_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o grenoble_n or_o into_o france_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o token_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o shall_v try_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n abbot_n leo_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v there_o gerbert_n foreseeng_v the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v on_o he_o write_v to_o a_o abbot_n and_z archbishop_z sigwin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o rome_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o god_n decree_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exclude_v bishop_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o debar_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n neither_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n since_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o as_o a_o rebel_n since_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o any_o council_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o s._n leo_n maxim_n that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v by_o that_o respect_n which_o all_o the_o world_n pay_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o contempt_n swerve_v from_o these_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o rule_n but_o that_o whoever_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a peace_n without_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n he_o declare_v to_o sigwin_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o perform_n of_o his_o function_n because_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o despise_v this_o irregular_a judgement_n for_o fear_v that_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v innocent_a he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n very_o warm_o press_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o purpose_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o go_v he_o order_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mouzon_n the_o second_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o in_o which_o assist_v luitolfe_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n aimon_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o notger_n of_o liege_n with_o sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o munster_n leo_fw-la legate_n of_o pope_n john_n xv._o present_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v read_v gerbert_n make_v a_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o conduct_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
his_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n without_o affix_v his_o name_n thereto_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o instance_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o discretion_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o alger_n this_o preface_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o two_o manuscript_n where_o the_o work_n be_v complete_a but_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v whole_o lose_v several_a letter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o elegy_n make_v mention_v peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a prefer_v alger_n piece_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o that_o he_o cite_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o exact_a nor_o be_v his_o write_n so_o complete_a as_o lanfrank_n he_o have_v observe_v guitmond_n method_n and_o do_v little_a else_o beside_o amplify_a and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n and_o argument_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o at_o louvain_n together_o with_o lanfrank_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o guitmond_n and_o alger_n be_v likewise_o canterb._n s._n anselm_n a._n b_o of_o canterb._n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o own_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v bread_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n bread_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o himself_o a_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o internal_o present_a to_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o figure_n because_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nourishment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n thereby_o to_o denote_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v therewith_o thereby_o to_o represent_v that_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v break_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v leave_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o last_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n may_v as_o well_o consecrate_v as_o a_o good_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptise_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o gerbert_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n only_o five_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 999._o to_o the_o year_n 1003._o during_o this_o ii_o silvester_n ii_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v much_o worth_n the_o mention_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v act_v before_o we_o have_v only_o three_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o compiegne_n where_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n of_o his_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v the_o fort_n of_o laon_n to_o the_o king_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n will_v have_v take_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n prisoner_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o citadel_n of_o laon_n and_o keep_v those_o man_n prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o with_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o easter-week_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o without_o admit_v his_o excuse_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n than_o in_o italy_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v perhaps_o allege_v sickness_n as_o a_o excuse_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o shift_n he_o must_v send_v some_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o he_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_a the_o three_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o grant_v which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n we_o may_v likewise_o add_v to_o these_o letter_n his_o tract_n against_o the_o simonist_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n ademar_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o action_n of_o silvester_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o unheard-of_a severity_n he_o say_v that_o guy_n the_o count_n of_o lymoges_n have_v imprison_v grimoald_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brantome_n which_o that_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o and_o have_v afterward_o release_v he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o usage_n to_o silvester_n that_o pope_n have_v cite_v guy_n to_o rome_n where_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v on_o easter-day_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o foot_n to_o wild_a horse_n tail_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n he_o adjust_v matter_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o both_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o return_v good_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sentence_n so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o gentleness_n and_o peace_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o found_v here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o dupin_n though_o a_o true_a romanist_n abbor_v those_o bloody_a
henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o understand_v that_o william_n be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n he_o betake_v himself_o back_o again_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n the_o 22d_o of_o may_n in_o 1254_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n to_o sicily_n manfred_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o sicily_n the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n part_v with_o sicily_n pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o sicily_n according_o the_o pope_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v himself_o acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n quick_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o rout_n part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o so_o seize_v upon_o innocent_n spirit_n that_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o predecessor_n design_n upon_o sicily_n but_o he_o have_v no_o better_a fortune_n manfred_n defeat_v his_o troop_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o apuleia_n and_o sicily_n the_o pope_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v this_o war_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o edmund_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o that_o king_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n against_o who_o he_o also_o appoint_v a_o crusade_n while_o manfred_n be_v strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ecelin_n who_o take_v the_o italy_n trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n part_n of_o frederick_n heir_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o he_o too_o at_o venice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v acknowledge_v william_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o march_v against_o the_o friezlander_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o holland_n but_o go_v against_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fen_n that_o be_v freeze_v and_o be_v there_o kill_v by_o a_o ambuscade_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o december_n 1256._o after_o his_o death_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v for_o richard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o for_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o empire_n the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n to_o the_o empire_n castille_n the_o former_a be_v elect_v at_o francfort_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 1257_o by_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n who_o be_v also_o proxy_n for_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o other_o in_o lent_n by_o arnold_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n as_o proxy_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n thus_o do_v the_o german_a prince_n base_o sell_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o stranger_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dispute_v the_o empire_n without_o ever_o agree_v the_o matter_n all_o which_o time_n lombardy_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o albert_n of_o the_o latter_a ecelin_n be_v the_o head_n the_o latter_a be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o 1260_o and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n after_o have_v for_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v master_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n in_o lombardy_n his_o death_n set_v italy_n at_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o break_v by_o the_o war_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n richard_n and_o alphonsus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o save_v the_o bare_a title_n alphonsus_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o germany_n and_o richard_n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n after_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o be_v worth_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o england_n in_o their_o absence_n ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o europe_n in_o italy_n urban_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v alexander_n have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o manfred_n and_o all_o that_o side_v with_o he_o in_o apuleia_n or_o lombardy_n and_o stir_v up_o some_o french_a lord_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n manfred_n on_o his_o part_n enter_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o jame_n the_o 3d_o king_n of_o arragon_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n constantia_n to_o peter_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n see_v that_o edmund_n can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o england_n invest_v charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n therewith_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o 1265_o and_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n by_o clement_n the_o four_o urban_n successor_n sicily_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o seize_v himself_o upon_o sicily_n who_o also_o make_v he_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v battle_n to_o manfred_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o follow_a year_n near_o benevento_n he_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o bloody_a victory_n over_o his_o troop_n manfred_n himself_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n submit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o conradin_n who_o right_a this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o pretension_n and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n for_o its_o recovery_n he_o get_v together_o a_o army_n compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o volunteer_n with_o which_o by_o the_o advice_n execute_v conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o execute_v of_o henry_n brother_n of_o alphonsus_n he_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o tuscany_n where_o he_o surprise_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n those_o force_n which_o charles_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o country_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conrade_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n bastard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o antioch_n draw_v off_o all_o sicily_n from_o their_o obedience_n except_o messma_n and_o palermos_n while_o conradin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o gibelines_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n and_o romagna_n and_o enter_v in_o triumph_n into_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o campania_n with_o a_o design_n to_o go_v into_o sicily_n charles_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o fucin_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o celano_n where_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n 1268_o in_o which_o charles_n get_v the_o day_n conradin_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_z henry_n of_o castille_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n but_o happen_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o give_v they_o their_o trial_n the_o next_o year_n conradin_n and_o frederick_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o henry_n of_o castille_n confine_v to_o prison_n just_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o conrade_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o charles_n party_n who_o hang_v he_o up_o and_o a_o short_a time_n after_o entius_n the_o only_a one_o remain_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o suabia_n die_v in_o his_o prison_n of_o bologna_n thus_o unhappy_o perish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n quick_o succeed_v that_o of_o suabia_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o richard_n action_n the_o election_n of_o rodolphus_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o action_n be_v dead_a and_o alphonsus_n have_v no_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o germany_n the_o elector_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o october_n 1273_o at_o francfort_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n gregory_n x._o and_o there_o elect_v rodolphus_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o alphonsus_n or_o
because_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n insist_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n but_o he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o the_o emperor_n make_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o another_o way_n they_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o dyptich_n although_o this_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o greek_a prelate_n desire_v to_o return_v home_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n the_o emperor_n make_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o former_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o of_o crete_n of_o corfu_n and_o the_o other_o isle_n which_o the_o latin_a archbishop_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o latin_a prelate_n who_o have_v these_o church_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v place_v there_o some_o of_o their_o countryman_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o turn_v out_o the_o latin_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o thing_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o these_o church_n where_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o greek_z and_o the_o other_o latin_a if_o the_o latin_a bishop_n shall_v die_v first_o that_o the_o greek_a shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a possessor_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o shall_v be_v greek_n but_o if_o the_o greek_a bishop_n shall_v die_v first_o the_o latin_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o church_n alone_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o this_o bishop_n go_v bold_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v no_o way_n dash_v with_o his_o menace_n at_o last_o the_o greek_a prelate_n demand_v importunate_o their_o liberty_n to_o return_v and_o the_o payment_n greek_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o month_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o their_o departure_n to_o sign_n yet_o four_o copy_n after_o they_o have_v do_v this_o the_o five_o month_n that_o be_v due_a be_v pay_v they_o and_o they_o go_v with_o speed_n for_o venice_n whither_o the_o emperor_n follow_v they_o some_o time_n after_o and_o arrive_v there_o the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o greek_n do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o embark_a the_o 11_o of_o october_n in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o arrive_v the_o one_a of_o february_n 1440._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n find_v after_o their_o arrival_n that_o the_o princess_n their_o spouse_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n which_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o union_n will_v not_o admit_v union_n the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o west_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o other_o retire_v and_o leave_v they_o alone_o in_o fine_a thing_n be_v push_v on_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o dyptich_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o trouble_n which_o last_v for_o three_o month_n resolve_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o union_n so_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o have_v sign_v it_o dare_v not_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n the_o three_o who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o of_o cyzicum_n and_o the_o abbot_n gennadius_n the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o sound_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n but_o find_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o union_n he_o make_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o metrophanes_n archbishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o write_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n he_o be_v enthrone_v the_o eve_n of_o assumption-day_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o union_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n divide_v from_o the_o patriarch_n who_o for_o his_o part_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o union_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o through_o all_o greece_n he_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o drive_v some_o away_o from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n also_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n but_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n rebate_v his_o heat_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o broil_n he_o have_v afterward_o with_o his_o brother_n demetrius_n who_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n the_o philosopher_n gemistius_n patriarch_n the_o union_n reject_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n scuropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o sign_v the_o union_n set_v themselves_o to_o declaim_v against_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o party_n most_o of_o the_o greek_n at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n complain_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o union_n of_o florence_n which_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o metrophanes_n that_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o persecute_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o have_v already_o fill_v the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o person_n devote_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o have_v also_o ordain_v four_o metropolitan_n in_o asia_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dorotheus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o joacim_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o they_o publish_v a_o synodical_a letter_n wherein_o they_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o all_o those_o who_o metrophanes_n have_v ordain_v and_o of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n contrary_a to_o their_o prohibition_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1443._o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o write_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o protect_v metrophanes_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o these_o menace_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o metrophanes_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o union_n be_v receive_v there_o but_o the_o death_n of_o metrophanes_n happen_v the_o first_o of_o august_n 1443_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n after_o his_o death_n gregory_n the_o protosyncelle_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1445._o without_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o union_n which_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o thus_o god_n permit_v sometime_o for_o reason_n unknown_a to_o man_n that_o the_o project_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o legal_a shall_v fail_v of_o that_o success_n which_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o successor_n constantine_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o patriarchat_n and_o athanasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o greek_n who_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n sermon_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1431._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n demetrius_z chrysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n nicolas_n sclengia_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o answer_n to_o esaias_n the_o monk_n esaias_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n be_v a_o letter_n against_o nicholas_n sclengia_n nicolas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o adrian_z the_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v be_v uncertain_a his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denis_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n john_n petit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o tyrant_n a_o discourse_n about_o schism_n some_o question_n martin_n poree_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1408_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o in_o 1426._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n paul_n a_o englishman_n doctor_n in_o law_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o richard_z ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o military_a duty_n and_o other_o treatise_n boston_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o theodoric_n of_o niem_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o gregory_n xi_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n leonard_n aretin_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n be_v bear_v in_o 1369_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ie_v in_o 1443._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o john_n baptista_z poggio_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o die_v in_o 1459._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o zabarella_n and_o albergat_v cardinal_n and_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n four_o book_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o fortune_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n of_o humane_a misery_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_v jew_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o write_v in_o 1412._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v hebraeomastix_a paul_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n be_v bear_v in_o 1353_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o gunuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n peter_z of_o ancharano_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410_o till_o about_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n p._n 77._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1419._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o his_o supposititious_a work_v be_v sermon_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v from_o about_o the_o year_n 1415_o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n loup_n of_o olivet_n prior_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n p._n 78._o boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1430._o he_o work_v in_o ms._n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o anthony_n rampelogus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o only_a genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 78._o â—enry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o canon_n of_o worm_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o genuine_a work_v in_o print_n or_o ms._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v as_o be_v think_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v be_v treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v two_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 79._o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 79._o he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n theodoric_n of_o ingelhusa_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n p._n 79._o herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n â—…an_n die_v in_o 1428_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o peter_z of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n die_v in_o 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n john_n nider_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o